and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
take_v which_o part_n he_o will_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v but_o canonical_a administratour_n in_o manner_n of_o tutor_n but_o they_o have_v more_o power_n &_o administration_n than_o tutor_n and_o by_o constitute_v a_o steward_n or_o vicegerent_n etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n be_v due_o make_v the_o steward_n or_o vicegerent_n have_v the_o same_o coactive_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o article_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o word_n just_a requisita_fw-la i._n just_o get_v allege_a therein_o determine_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o expedit_fw-la also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n where_o as_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v amongst_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gloze_v cap._n expedit_fw-la xij_o quaest_a i._o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n neither_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n probable_o to_o maintain_v which_o of_o they_o he_o think_v best_o moreover_o church_n the_o bohemian_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o administrator_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n holy_a doctor_n and_o canon_n also_o the_o bohemian_o say_v that_o in_o all_o occasion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v they_o will_v whole_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n agree_v upon_o in_o egra_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o at_o the_o last_o after_o much_o communication_n have_v to_o and_o fro_o 1438._o a_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o bohemian_o promise_v to_o receive_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v both_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o boheme_n that_o whatsoever_o remain_v shall_v be_v determine_v &_o agree_v upon_o first_o at_o ratisbona_n afterward_o at_o bruna_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o olymute_n then_o at_o alba_n in_o hungary_n before_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n but_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o no_o place_n at_o the_o last_o the_o concord_n be_v confirm_v by_o write_v with_o their_o seal_n at_o inglania_n a_o city_n of_o moravia_n the_o five_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ¶_o certain_a petition_n which_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1438._o in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb._n 1438._o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n do_v most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o require_v you_o that_o for_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o firm_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o composition_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o your_o clemency_n to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o request_n here_o under_o write_v with_o effectual_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v you_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n and_o controversy_n which_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o infinite_a evil_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o that_o you_o will_v gentle_o vouchsafe_v of_o your_o goodness_n &_o liberality_n to_o give_v grant_v &_o command_v unto_o our_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n one_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonus_fw-la olimutz_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n &_o to_o their_o vicar_n &_o also_o to_o their_o flock_n &_o subject_n &_o that_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o ambassador_n &_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v in_o the_o chap._n pro_fw-la firmitate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v above_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n item_n we_o require_v and_o desire_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o false_a suspicion_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v grant_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a but_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v according_a to_o this_o chapter_n allege_v in_o the_o composition_n first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n etc._n etc._n wholesome_o and_o speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o your_o grant_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o confirm_v that_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o your_o ambassador_n item_n we_o beseech_v you_o as_o afore_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o small_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v effectual_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o shall_v seem_v unto_o we_o most_o meet_a and_o acceptable_a for_o our_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n and_o duty_n item_n we_o require_v you_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v our_o innocence_n prince_n in_o that_o they_o have_v communicate_v do_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o give_v out_o ordain_v and_o direct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n most_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o such_o declaration_n unto_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o ambassador_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o do_v item_n we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o give_v unto_o all_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o concordatum_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o egra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n item_n we_o desire_v that_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n consider_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n will_v give_v we_o the_o desire_a liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o young_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o this_o use_n of_o communicate_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n time_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v greevous_o vex_v and_o trouble_v item_n we_o require_v you_o as_o before_o that_o for_o like_a cause_n
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v any_o idolatrous_a impitie_n or_o detestable_a iniquity_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o go_v about_o any_o deadly_a destruction_n or_o privy_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v your_o life_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o circumvent_v you_o than_o have_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o also_o to_o revenge_v now_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v neither_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n superstition_n nor_o misbelief_n to_o object_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o do_v have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n &_o saviour_n the_o same_o baptism_n &_o and_o be_v ready_a â—s_n confer_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o rise_v this_o mortal_a malice_n of_o you_o against_o they_o if_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v herâ—tickes_n then_o bring_v forth_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n which_o they_o arrogant_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o be_v require_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o see_v &_o try_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n &_o do_n what_o great_a fault_n find_v you_o they_o serve_v god_n they_o walk_v under_o his_o fear_n they_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o though_o they_o be_v transgressor_n towards_o he_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o towards_o you_o what_o have_v they_o do_v what_o have_v they_o commit_v or_o deserve_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o what_o offend_v the_o poor_a habitant_n of_o merindal_n &_o cabrier_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turon_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wra_v from_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n a_o commission_n elizabeth_n send_v menâ—rius_n with_o his_o captain_n john_n de_fw-fr gay_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n a_o 1530._o who_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n there_o into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o straw_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n &_o burn_v up_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o in_o a_o church_n exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o they_o where_o be_v murder_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o young_a and_o old_a woman_n child_n and_o young_a infant_n beside_o seven_o whole_a town_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o dweller_n there_v be_v murder_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o say_v country_n of_o provence_n also_o before_o that_o what_o offend_v the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o set_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o against_o raymundus_n their_o earl_n without_o cause_n where_o also_o the_o say_a king_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a year_n what_o hurt_n or_o harm_n do_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o uassy_n who_o peaceable_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o cut_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guyes_n and_o his_o arm_a soldier_n beside_o other_o infinite_a example_n almost_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o like_a cruelty_n in_o calabria_n apulia_n bohemia_n france_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o other_o country_n more_o but_o to_o let_v other_o country_n pass_n let_v we_o turn_v now_o to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o this_o our_o so_o mild_a &_o gracious_a queen_n now_o present_o reign_v under_o who_o you_o see_v how_o gentle_o you_o be_v suffer_v what_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o quiet_o you_o live_v what_o lack_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v almost_o the_o best_a room_n and_o office_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o also_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o though_o a_o few_o of_o your_o archâ—lerkes_n be_v in_o custody_n yet_o in_o that_o custody_n so_o shrewd_o be_v they_o hurt_v that_o many_o a_o good_a protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v room_n and_o diet_n with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v and_o albeit_o some_o other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n have_v slip_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o their_o courage_n to_o see_v country_n abroad_o do_v so_o allure_v they_o who_o can_v let_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o dread_n there_o be_v of_o death_n that_o drive_v they_o for_o what_o papist_n have_v you_o see_v in_o all_o this_o land_n to_o lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n for_o papistry_n during_o all_o these_o twelve_o year_n hitherto_o since_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a you_o fret_v and_o fume_n you_o grudge_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o peace_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o safety_n but_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o change_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o desire_a day_n you_o have_v conspire_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v your_o governor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v since_o that_o martyr_n now_o of_o late_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o scotland_n in_o murder_v most_o traitorous_o the_o gentle_a and_o godly_a regent_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o spare_v the_o queen_n life_n there_o when_o he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n have_v now_o therefore_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o with_o like_a fury_n as_o by_o your_o rebellion_n appear_v will_v disturb_v the_o golden_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n which_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o almighty_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n our_o lord_n forfend_v and_o utter_o disappoint_v amen_n wherefore_o these_o premise_n consider_v my_o question_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o you_o &_o know_v what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n you_o have_v of_o these_o your_o unreasonable_a do_n rome_n of_o this_o your_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n fury_n and_o malice_n you_o bear_v against_o these_o your_o evenchristened_a of_o these_o your_o tumult_n conjuration_n gape_v and_o hope_v rebellion_n mutteringe_n &_o murder_n wherewith_o you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o which_o mischief_n if_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v well_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v doubtless_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n exalt_v touch_v which_o cause_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o reply_n according_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o for_o a_o brief_a note_n shall_v suffice_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n if_o his_o title_n &_o plantation_n be_v good_a &_o of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v no._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v &_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v yea_o yea_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n by_o outward_a &_o worldly_a force_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o refuse_v himself_o yet_o neither_o revenge_v his_o cause_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n &_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la glorifico_fw-la meipsum_fw-la gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 8._o i._n if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o i_o say_v with_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o wrestle_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o â—e_n do_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o exalt_v himself_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v not_o reign_v and_o govern_v together_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o die_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o law_n with_o his_o strength_n sting_n and_o curse_v must_v needs_o cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a &_o have_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o flesh_n list_v neither_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o use_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n roman_n 8_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblygation_n write_v against_o we_o in_o decree_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o law_n expire_v and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o like_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v discharge_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a &_o have_v marry_v a_o other_o man_n the_o first_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o 6._o even_o so_o we_o now_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n our_o second_o husband_n be_v discharge_v utter_o from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o law_n &_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n &_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n expound_v that_o be_v under_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o before_o our_o baptism_n but_o as_o well_o also_o after_o baptism_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o therein_o proper_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o the_o repent_a sinner_n rise_v up_o by_o faith_n fly_v unto_o christ_n sin_n and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n promise_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v give_v record_n to_o he_o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v than_o what_o need_v these_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a remission_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o ear_n confession_n by_o meritorious_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o law_n itself_o be_v captive_v crucify_a abolish_v and_o depart_v which_o be_v the_o first_o husband_n what_o condemnation_n they_o can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n or_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o a_o free_a and_o general_a deliveraunce_n for_o all_o man_n once_o get_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n particular_a at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a pardon_n need_v no_o particular_a if_o remedy_n for_o sin_n be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a once_o get_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n what_o need_v any_o other_o remedy_n by_o auricular_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o perpetual_a how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o condemnation_n abolish_v or_o how_o stand_v redemption_n perpetual_a and_o general_a mean_v if_o remission_n be_v not_o general_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n buy_v out_o or_o what_o be_v else_o to_o kill_v the_o law_n but_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o deliver_v his_o friend_n for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v perpetual_a safety_n so_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n than_o must_v needs_o live_v still_o but_o now_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o law_n import_v full_a remission_n to_o be_v absolute_a objection_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o here_o percase_o will_v be_v object_v of_o some_o how_o stand_v remission_n of_o sin_n certain_a and_o perpetual_a see_v new_a offence_n be_v daily_o commit_v do_v daily_o require_v new_a remission_n answer_n hereto_o i_o answer_v albeit_o sin_n do_v daily_o grow_v whereby_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n stand_v ever_o one_o and_o perpetual_a perpetual_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repete_v any_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v seek_v beside_o that_o alone_a this_o cause_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o confession_n nor_o man_n pardon_n that_o remit_v sin_n perpetual_a furthermore_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o ever_o perpetual_a which_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ever_o one_o once_o make_v and_o stand_v perpetual_a that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o because_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o can_v not_o fail_v number_n which_o offer_v remission_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v limit_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o number_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o repent_a sinner_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n appli_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n and_o moreover_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n offer_v remission_n to_o the_o repentaunt_a sinner_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o condition_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n work_v we_o say_v that_o what_o repent_v sinner_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v already_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o any_o priest_n perpetual_a assurance_n of_o remission_n absolute_a not_o for_o this_o time_n or_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n for_o the_o promise_n faith_n not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o time_n so_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v stay_v or_o the_o sentence_n reprive_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n with_o her_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n herself_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o promise_v indeterminatelye_a without_o limitation_n 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n act_n 10._o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o &_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o saying_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o add_v this_o lesson_n withal_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v sin_v more_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o weak_a infirmity_n may_v be_v relieve_v sin_n break_a conscience_n comfort_v and_o repent_v sinner_n holpen_v from_o desperation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o god_n forgive_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n after_o their_o entrance_n become_v subtle_a false_a deceive_a hypocrite_n enter_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o poor_a man_n house_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phareseis_n hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v no_o true_a messenger_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 3._o sign_n be_v reprove_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n the_o token_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n mean_v that_o patience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v not_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o rather_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glossa_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o also_o such_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a at_o all_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 3._o therefore_o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o glossa_fw-la say_v no_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v reprove_v although_o he_o err_v where_o efore_o those_o preacher_n which_o suffer_v not_o coroection_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n commend_v not_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 4._o themselves_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o compare_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o which_o commend_v &_o boast_v many_o of_o their_o act_n when_o god_n allow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o true_a preacher_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n praise_v worthy_a for_o their_o good_a desert_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o praise_v worthy_a &_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 3._o we_o commend_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n then_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n those_o that_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o other_o man_n desert_n and_o praise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o glossa_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o forget_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o also_o his_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o brother_n paul_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n then_o with_o their_o own_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o philipp_n be_v write_v let_v those_o that_o be_v superior_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a â—â—ving_v that_o their_o state_n or_o do_n be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n although_o they_o be_v preacher_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o false_a prophet_n commendatorie_n the_o 5._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o praise_v of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 6._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v glossa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o those_o that_o be_v send_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n which_o be_v true_a witness_n bearer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v preach_v be_v false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 7._o sign_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o or_o make_v comparison_n glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o usurp_v the_o same_o desirous_a to_o bear_v rule_n claim_v in_o their_o own_o name_n their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o peradventure_o by_o presumption_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n will_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o send_n either_o by_o spiritual_a prophecy_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v allege_v or_o else_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o again_o from_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n they_o cease_v from_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o send_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o q._n 1._o we_o may_v perceive_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v false_a prophet_n arise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v challenge_v authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n superstition_n the_o 8._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o superstition_n have_v name_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n robbery_n and_o do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o other_o man_n by_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o strange_a &_o unknown_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o col._n say_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o face_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o superstition_n interlace_v with_o humility_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mingle_v with_o feign_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religion_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v government_n of_o a_o multitude_n without_o public_a commandment_n as_o in_o deuteronomist_n 23._o chap._n thou_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n warn_v &_o admonish_v other_o or_o else_o correct_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v nor_o yet_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o archbishopp_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a 6._o q._n 3._o and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o q._n 2._o through_o out_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o against_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a scripture_n do_v call_v their_o own_o tradition_n religion_n be_v not_o be_v apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n labour_n the_o 9_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
long_o continue_v from_o lambeth_n the_o 15._o of_o january_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archb_n may_v not_o the_o king_n gentle_a reader_n thus_o answer_v again_o and_o answer_v well_o again_o your_o letter_n with_o your_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o we_o be_v readely_a bent_n to_o gratify_v and_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v again_o on_o the_o other_o that_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o abuse_v either_o to_o oppress_v before_o we_o know_v or_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o have_v try_v wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n do_v excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o our_o secular_a sword_n against_o one_o nich._n herford_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o show_v in_o the_o say_v your_o letter_n no_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o what_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n magnus_n or_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n in_o open_v both_o our_o ear_n indifferent_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v both_o to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v &_o to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n due_a correction_n indifferent_o may_v be_v minister_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o can_v but_o something_a marvel_n at_o in_o your_o say_a letter_n first_o to_o see_v you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o blood_n second_o to_o consider_v you_o again_o so_o fierce_a in_o prosecute_a the_o breach_n of_o your_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a in_o pursue_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n three_o to_o behold_v the_o unstable_a doubleness_n in_o your_o proceed_n who_o pretend_v in_o your_o public_a sentence_n to_o become_v as_o intreaters_n for_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o severity_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v they_o which_o most_o set_v we_o on_o if_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o contumacy_n in_o case_n of_o your_o law_n that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v spare_v what_o shall_v then_o our_o princely_a discipline_n have_v do_v to_o man_n of_o your_o call_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v at_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o by_o our_o special_a commandment_n to_o come_v to_o our_o speech_n deny_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o spare_v he_o john_n stratforde_n archbishop_n your_o predecessor_n be_v require_v of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v â—_o yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o robert_n winchelsey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o edmunde_n archb._n of_o cant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o stephen_n langhton_n be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n john_n to_o come_v persecute_v he_o come_v not_o the_o like_a contumacy_n be_v in_o becket_n towards_o k._n henry_n 2._o also_o in_o anselme_n towards_o k._n henry_n 1_o all_o these_o for_o their_o not_o appear_v before_o their_o prince_n you_o do_v excuse_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v appear_v without_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o one_o man_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o you_o think_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o life_n you_o will_v have_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o squirill_n climb_v to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o lion_n claw_n will_v not_o appear_v be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v that_o the_o eagle_n therefore_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n declare_v against_o the_o party_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o aforesaid_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o cause_n just_o weigh_v due_a execution_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v nicholas_n herforde_n &_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a but_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n what_o become_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v albeit_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v to_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a during_o all_o this_o while_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o by_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v which_o he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o do_v purge_v himself_o that_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o a_o brieâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v unto_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o an._n 1382._o vrbane_n very_o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v hold_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o will_v most_o willing_o confirm_v my_o say_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a amend_v the_o same_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o do_v geve_v that_o same_o law_n himself_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o in_o that_o point_n to_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o i_o do_v geve_v and_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n amongst_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o near_a and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o i_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n abiect_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n the_o 8._o and_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n 8._o chapter_n hereby_o i_o do_v full_o gather_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v honour_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n do_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o error_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereof_o i_o do_v gather_v as_o a_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o rule_n &_o thereunto_o effectual_o to_o move_v and_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o special_o by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o if_o i_o can_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o will_n or_o desire_v in_o my_o own_o person_n i_o will_v sure_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o visit_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v teach_v i_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n foâ—_n so_o much_o then_o as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o our_o pope_n just_a and_o true_a evangelicall_a instinction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o any_o subtle_a or_o crafty_a devise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o sixth_o as_o he_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
the_o prophette_v esay_n thy_o ruler_n be_v unfaythâ—â—ll_a misbelever_n fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o thief_n they_o all_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n behold_v the_o prophet_n cali_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o faith_n inviolate_a unto_o their_o principal_a lord_n be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n and_o they_o also_o be_v unfathfull_a child_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o obedience_n fear_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n their_o father_n item_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o do_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v sinful_a do_v swerve_v away_o from_o yâ—_z meritorious_a work_v of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o this_o end_n do_v also_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v math._n 23._o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a servant_n the_o 4._o article_n article_n these_o word_n of_o john_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o sholl_a bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 16._o and_o 18._o chapter_n for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v terrifye_v many_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o afraid_a and_o other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o answer_n this_o sentence_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n presumption_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n many_o simple_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v array_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whensoever_o they_o will_v bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whensoever_o they_o wil._n for_o many_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n or_o offence_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o in_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v confess_v himself_o or_o such_o one_o as_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o v._o article_n article_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a christ._n the_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v a_o evil_a fact_n or_o offence_n do_v against_o such_o a_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v first_o absolve_v and_o forgeve_v before_o that_o his_o vicar_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a or_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesu_n christ._n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o say_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v or_o loose_v for_o he_o that_o do_v grant_v or_o confess_v that_o must_v also_o consequent_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n this_o say_n prove_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n yea_o moreover_o if_o any_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o offender_n which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v also_o hereby_o evident_a that_o many_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v those_o which_o be_v confess_v because_o that_o either_o through_o shamefastness_n they_o do_v cloak_n or_o hide_v great_a offence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a contrition_n or_o repentance_n require_v for_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v first_o require_v contrition_n second_o a_o purpose_n &_o intent_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n and_o four_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o i_o appear_v by_o ezech._n if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o ij_o in_o the_o v._o &_o 8._o of_o john_n do_v thou_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o the_o three_o party_n by_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o four_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o i_o also_o add_v many_o other_o probation_n in_o my_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 6._o article_n article_n the_o priest_n do_v gather_v and_o heap_v uppe_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o impertinent_a unto_o salvation_n the_o answer_n this_o saint_n gregory_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o his_o 17._o gregorio_n homely_a allege_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n christ._n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o workman_n be_v few_o speak_v also_o that_o which_o we_o can_v say_v without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o willing_o hear_v good_a thing_n yet_o there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o scarcitye_n of_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o willing_o priesthood_n but_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v &_o do_v the_o work_n &_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v unto_o outward_a affair_n &_o business_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o one_o office_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o we_o do_v exhibit_v &_o geve_v a_o other_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o verity_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n for_o our_o flock_n we_o daily_o call_v upon_o for_o our_o stipend_n &_o wage_n we_o covet_v and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o greedy_a mind_n we_o gape_v after_o worldly_a glory_n we_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v and_o make_v haste_n about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n &_o business_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n this_o write_v saint_n gregory_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o his_o moral_n in_o his_o register_n also_o saint_n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o place_n likewise_o in_o his_o xxxiij_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonicalles_n he_o say_v all_o friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o adversaries_n all_o of_o one_o household_n and_o no_o peace_n maker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7._o article_n article_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
be_v a_o member_n schismatic_n and_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o dissolve_v alter_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a have_v power_n over_o the_o superior_a how_o can_v the_o synod_n correct_v the_o pope_n same_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v thereof_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v libidinous_a covetous_a a_o sour_a of_o war_n and_o discord_n and_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o council_n reprove_v he_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o do_v entreat_v or_o talk_v of_o his_o correction_n or_o punishment_n straightway_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o as_o macrobius_n say_v he_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o necessary_a macrobius_n will_v oftentimes_o do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o correction_n by_o dissolve_v or_o transport_v the_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v all_o other_o conclusion_n false_a which_o seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o manifest_a albeit_o that_o some_o do_v admit_v it_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o in_o other_o some_o exclude_v it_o again_o council_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o consent_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o matter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o all_o beit_n they_o do_v confess_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no._n therefore_o this_o second_o part_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o which_o consequent_a none_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v refuse_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o pertain_v thereunto_o faith_n i'faith_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v define_v it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n beleve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o then_o we_o believe_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n some_o authority_n do_v move_v we_o thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v again_o inquire_v what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hold_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a but_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o many_o be_v against_o this_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o what_o write_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v do_v their_o misbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n vain_a god_n forbid_v very_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v one_o jot_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o ground_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n with_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 650._o whereupon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o be_v yet_o at_o constance_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o council_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o article_n whereupon_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o which_o article_n he_o put_v this_o article_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o verity_n as_o touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v congregate_v at_o constance_n receive_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v very_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o nominate_v any_o bishop_n the_o determination_n please_v all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a synod_n mark_v the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n except_o he_o refuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sacred_a council_n but_o how_o be_v the_o same_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n very_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n peruse_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v